the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.18_o all_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o an_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversion_n esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v the_o veil_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o a_o little_a child_n that_o want_v capacity_n though_o you_o teach_v he_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o can_v possible_o learn_v and_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.23_o give_v we_o new_a mind_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o say_v we_o have_v no_o capacity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o property_n among_o other_o even_o for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v proverbes_n 8.9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a indeed_o but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o plain_a not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v capacity_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n unto_o and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o cure_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n he_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v cause_n while_o he_o live_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psalm_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n wonder_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n that_o to_o thou_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a though_o they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v as_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.7_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o cure_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v â—_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o till_o then_o 2_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o common_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o sound_o and_o substantial_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o people_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o sit_v thus_o in_o moses_n chair_n do_v bid_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o as_o of_o a_o common_a gift_n that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v easy_o yea_o can_v choose_v almost_o but_o attain_v unto_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o discourse_v dispute_n and_o write_v of_o they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v to_o you_o when_o i_o deliver_v â—o_o you_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o have_v in_o it_o full_a assurance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 2.2_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n pray_v col._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o breed_v love_n and_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o paul_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o say_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o desire_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v in_o religion_n to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o also_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o save_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mark_n 4_o 17._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o love_n no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o scorn_v that_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o count_v it_o foolish_a preciseness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o they_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n no_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o now_o this_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o of_o this_o knowledge_n elihu_n say_v
be_v there_o in_o he_o either_o to_o further_o or_o to_o hinder_v any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n for_o their_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v and_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o make_v peter_n to_o differ_v from_o judas_n that_o when_o they_o have_v both_o fall_v the_o one_o true_o repent_v the_o other_o do_v not_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o peter_n may_v have_v say_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o judas_n he_o have_v as_o sufficient_a grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n as_o i_o have_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o repent_v if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o lecture_n ciii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb._n 11._o 1618._o 2_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n not_o unto_o any_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n say_v david_n here_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n 2_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o common_a nor_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n 3._o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o grace_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o one_o rather_o than_o unto_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n i_o can_v no_o way_n better_o confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o then_o by_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o 1._o concern_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 2._o concern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o many_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a ability_n without_o any_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v attain_v unto_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o plain_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.105_o be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o call_v the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n not_o of_o the_o learned_a only_o but_o of_o all_o god_n people_n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 8.12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o ephraim_n to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o how_o can_v ephraim_n be_v blame_v for_o count_v they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v so_o obscure_o and_o dark_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o common_a people_n john_n 5.39_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o read_v and_o study_v they_o diligent_o and_o give_v this_o for_o his_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v never_o understand_v they_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o no_o man_n no_o woman_n no_o child_n need_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v purposely_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a of_o they_o that_o read_v it_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n say_v he_o or_o the_o door_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v any_o entrance_n into_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v light_a and_o get_v understanding_n by_o they_o and_o if_o these_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o which_o do_v open_a and_o interpret_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o dark_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.25_o 26._o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o mean_v as_o they_o be_v now_o open_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o plain_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o those_o levite_n do_v nehem._n 8.8_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n and_o if_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v with_o such_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v attentive_a in_o read_v and_o hear_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n attain_v to_o the_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o they_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o alas_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_a he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 19_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o lack_v save_v grace_n be_v blind_a and_o what_o use_n can_v the_o blind_a man_n make_v of_o the_o light_n while_o he_o remain_v blind_a and_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v till_o the_o lord_n anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eyesalve_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o cure_v we_o of_o this_o blindness_n till_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v
do_v make_v and_o which_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o papist_n only_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o about_o it_o but_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n rank_n papist_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o know_v this_o first_o reason_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o many_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n rest_n upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n this_o fond_a conceit_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v already_o and_o still_o must_v needs_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n quot_fw-la capitatot_fw-la sensus_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o religion_n if_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o sure_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n teach_v they_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.11_o and_o again_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n answ._n now_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o jude_n 19_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o natural_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v else_o nor_o cry_v abba_n father_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o scoff_n and_o â—lout_v at_o it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n certain_o and_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o day_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o second_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o scornful_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o first_o indite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o 2_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o man_n private_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_a sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o teach_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v and_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o opinion_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o teach_n and_o persuasion_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n receive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o heretic_n and_o self-conceited_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v that_o but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n give_v we_o whereby_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n inward_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o opinion_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n come_v certain_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o teacher_n bring_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o learned_a of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o why_o we_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o spirit_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverbes_n 1.23_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_o but_o by_o this_o only_a and_o by_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_a yea_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o
when_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v it_o ibid._n 4_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o p._n 413._o he_o that_o can_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o obtain_v god_n favour_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n ibid._n lect._n 84._o true_a grace_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o pag._n 414._o yet_o be_v 1_o there_o in_o the_o bâ—st_n 2_o defect_n throughout_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n p._n 415._o 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n much_o old_a â—even_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a 3_o corruption_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o every_o faculty_n than_o grace_n be_v p._n 416._o three_o thing_n argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o where_o the_o pâ—â—ty_n himself_o sometime_o can_v discern_v it_o viz._n conflict_n mourning_n desire_n ib._n &_o p._n 417._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n though_o no_o grace_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n ibid._n &_o 418._o lect._n 85._o he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o p._n 419._o though_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o commandment_n legal_o yet_o evangelical_o every_o christian_n do_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 420_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v more_o â—lack_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o p._n 421._o yea_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v upright_o unless_o he_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o for_o then_o of_o other_o p._n 422._o viz._n 1_o matter_n of_o substance_n more_o than_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n 2_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n more_o than_o general_a duty_n ibid._n 3_o duty_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o more_o than_o such_o as_o concern_v other_o p._n 423._o lect_v 86._o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v his_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o that_o that_o concern_v other_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o our_o edification_n p._n 423._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o p._n 424._o there_o be_v little_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o 1_o that_o care_v not_o for_o knowledge_n but_o despise_v the_o mean_n thereof_o 2_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n ibid._n 3_o purposely_o than_o the_o knowledge_n or_o some_o truth_n p._n 425._o 2_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o ibid._n 1_o of_o his_o darling_n sin_n that_o sin_n which_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n have_v make_v dear_a to_o he_o ibid._n 2_o of_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v â—â—s_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n p._n 426._o 3_o of_o small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n 3_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o he_o desire_v and_o stâ—â—ves_v to_o attain_v to_o every_o grace_n p_o 427._o lect._n 87._o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a &_o everlasting_a p._n 428_o a_o man_n may_v 1_o seem_v to_o have_v save_v grace_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o have_v in_o truth_n many_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v loose_v they_o and_o fall_v away_o p._n 429._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o p._n 430._o yet_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n ibid._n we_o shall_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n 2_o it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n comfortable_a to_o we_o 3_o whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v transitory_a this_o be_v durable_a substance_n p._n 431._o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n for_o 1_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quenced_a four_o way_n 2_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o exceed_v prove_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n thus_o 3_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 4_o constancy_n in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a grace_n p_o 432._o lect._n 88_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n p._n 433_o viz._n 1_o to_o the_o right_a end_n p._n 434._o etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_a but_o feel_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n p._n 437._o 3_o in_o humility_n p._n 438._o lect._n 89._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fail_n in_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o heart_n viz._n he_o do_v 1_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n p._n 438._o truth_n of_o grace_n better_o discern_v by_o this_o then_o by_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v p._n 439._o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o the_o lord_n describe_v good_a man_n by_o this_o rather_o than_o by_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n have_v find_v in_o this_o rather_o than_o in_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 3_o by_o the_o high_a account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o more_o than_o of_o aught_o else_o p_o 440._o for_o 1_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n ibid._n 2_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o will_n then_o of_o the_o deed_n 3_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n he_o will_v also_o work_v ability_n to_o do_v p._n 441._o obj._n every_o wicked_a man_n will_v bless_v himself_o in_o this_o who_o have_v good_a desire_n p._n 443._o answ._n 1._o admit_v wicked_a man_n take_v offence_n this_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v 2_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o good_a and_o unteigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o as_o appear_v by_o five_o difference_n between_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a p._n 442_o 443._o lect._n 90._o their_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o refuse_v god_n service_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o religious_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o the_o conscionable_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n p._n 444._o he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n 1_o satan_n have_v many_o more_o servant_n than_o god_n ibid._n 2_o yet_o his_o service_n most_o toilsome_a drudgery_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o service_n most_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o so_o to_o god_n p._n 445._o sundry_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o this_o why_o man_n so_o shun_v god_n service_n viz._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o go_v that_o way_n 2_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v 4_o full_a of_o fault_n 5_o god_n service_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v god_n service_n a_o intolerable_a bondage_n p._n 446_o 447._o but_o this_o be_v not_o foe_n for_o lect._n 91._o 1_o religion_n do_v not_o abridge_v man_n of_o lawful_a liberty_n &_o delight_n
love_n p._n 609._o prolep_n how_o ever_o man_n conceit_n its_o certain_a all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n ibid._n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o special_o by_o four_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 610_o 611._o he_o that_o will_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o must_v 1_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 611._o 2_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o 3_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o damnable_a his_o estate_n be_v without_o he_o p._n 612_o 613._o lect_v 121._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o p._n 614._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n p._n 615._o for_o 1_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o himself_o ibid._n 616._o 2_o man_n infidelity_n be_v such_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o p._n 616._o popery_n deprive_v man_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o four_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v ibid._n we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v get_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 617._o for_o 1_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 618._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag._n 619._o lect._n 122._o necessary_a to_o examine_v well_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o 1_o many_o most_o lewd_a man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v strong_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o who_o certain_o god_n spirit_n never_o wrought_v it_o 2_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v such_o false_a assurance_n p._n 620._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v true_a assurance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a comforter_n p._n 621._o 1_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v assurance_n be_v first_o humble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o after_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o perfection_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o spiritual_a disertion_n ibid._n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assurance_n p._n 622._o 2_o sign_n all_o true_a assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 623._o prolep_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o sincerity_n p._n 624._o no_o trust_n to_o any_o assurance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o word_n only_a satan_n to_o be_v convince_v when_o he_o shall_v question_v our_o assurance_n and_o â—ift_v we_o about_o it_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 625._o most_o man_n be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v express_v testimony_n against_o they_o ibid._n lect._n 123._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 626._o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ibid._n nothing_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n 1_o so_o soft_a and_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 2_o so_o fearful_a to_o oftend_v god_n hereafter_o 3_o so_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v do_v p._n 627._o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n inward_o and_o in_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v also_o 1_o profess_v open_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n ibid._n 2_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v p._n 628._o the_o assurance_n most_o man_n have_v of_o their_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfâ—it_n because_o its_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a nay_o it_o work_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 1_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 3_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o it_o make_v they_o utter_o careless_a of_o practice_n 5_o they_o count_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o 6_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n p._n 629._o 1_o master_n of_o family_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o p_o 630._o 2_o so_o may_v minister_n 3_o so_o may_v magistrate_n p._n 631._o lect._n 124._o though_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v it_o by_o mean_n p._n 632._o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v it_o ibid._n and_o namely_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n chief_o p._n 633._o 2_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 634._o 2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o therein_o christ_n be_v 1_o offer_v most_o particular_o 2_o apply_v p._n 635._o 3_o in_o prayer_n p._n 636._o five_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 637._o lect._n 125._o 1_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v p._n 638-641_a 2_o if_o god_n people_n will_v diligent_o observe_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n better_o than_o they_o do_v p._n 641._o for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o grow_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n p._n 642._o yet_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v ibid._n a_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a may_v by_o due_a examination_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 643._o though_o he_o can_v for_o the_o present_a find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n page_n 643._o lect._n 126._o 3_o if_o god_n people_n will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o special_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v former_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n p._n 644._o but_o special_o th'experiment_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 645._o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n and_o
observe_v well_o all_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o and_o repeat_v they_o oft_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n see_v what_o help_v god_n people_n have_v use_v this_o way_n p._n 646._o 4_o the_o last_o and_o sure_a mean_n of_o assurance_n be_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o help_n and_o comfort_v that_o way_n only_o p._n 647._o prolep_n 1._o he_o that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o nay_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ibid._n prolep_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o p._n 648._o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o much_o in_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o inherent_a grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o p._n 649._o lect._n 127._o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n serve_v unto_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o two_o respect_n unfit_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v p._n 649_o 650._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o himself_o can_v perceive_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n p._n 650_o 651._o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o p._n 652._o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v not_o in_o sensible_a assurance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a affiance_n in_o christ_n p._n 653._o the_o humble_a sinner_n when_o he_o find_v least_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v rest_v upon_o christ_n ibid._n the_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v help_v this_o way_n p._n 654._o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n we_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a ibid._n even_o our_o break_a and_o trouble_a prayer_n may_v much_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n ibid._n lect._n 128._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o pure_a and_o white_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o any_o snow_n page_n 655._o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n 2_o in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 656._o these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o yet_o be_v there_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v p._n 658._o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v receive_v and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o five_o point_n p._n 659._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v three_o p._n 660._o lect._n 129._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v justification_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v handle_v p._n 662._o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o for_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n ibid._n as_o appear_v by_o four_o evident_a reason_n p._n 663._o though_o the_o affliction_n that_o man_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v oft_o inflict_v they_o upon_o many_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n pag._n 664._o 2_o even_o when_o they_o be_v infflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o chastisement_n only_o p._n 665._o though_o the_o faithful_a upon_o their_o first_o believe_v have_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o siâ—s_n yet_o must_v they_o daily_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o three_o reason_n pag._n 666_o 667._o lect._n 130._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o sanctify_v he_o also_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a inherent_o p._n 667._o 2_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o not_o during_o this_o life_n 3_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n 5_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o it_o 668._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n absolve_v from_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a p._n 669._o for_o then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v 1_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ibid._n 2_o no_o not_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 670._o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a and_o defile_v ibid._n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v great_a sin_n then_o venial_a p._n 671._o 2_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o 1b_n the_o work_n that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v be_v their_o own_o not_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n p._n 672._o six_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o only_o p._n 672_o 673._o reason_n for_o it_o 673._o 1._o prolep_n it_o be_v no_o way_n unreasonble_a oâ—_n absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n impute_v 2._o prolep_n god_n justify_v none_o who_o do_v remain_v impious_a 3._o prolep_n no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o account_v they_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o who_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n p._n 674._o lect._n 131._o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o p._n 675._o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_a p._n 676._o for_o 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o 2_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o evil_a bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o we_o 3_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v befall_v we_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n charge_v it_o upon_o we_o 4_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o god_n p._n 677._o 2_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n ibid._n for_o 1_o even_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o ibid._n 2_o adam_n righteousness_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v he_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o robe_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v he_o and_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a 1_o his_o be_v uncertain_a we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a 2_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n so_o be_v not_o we_o p._n 679._o 3_o he_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n p._n 680._o applic._n every_o humble_a sinner_n shall_v count_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o christ_n and_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o 1_o prolep_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n p._n 680._o 2_o prolep_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o present_a corruption_n which_o he_o yield_v not_o unto_o p._n 681._o 3_o
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o such_o hearer_n paul_n himself_o have_v rom._n 3.8_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v of_o and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o five_o and_o last_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v that_o we_o may_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v deut._n 5.1_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v not_o bless_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a nor_o comfort_n by_o it_o till_o we_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.25_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o set_v present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n convince_v our_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o step_v into_o it_o present_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n joh._n 5.4_o for_o delay_n will_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a which_o make_v abraham_n go_v present_o about_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o family_n gen._n 17.23_o and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n genes_n 2d_o 3_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o this_o also_o make_v david_n to_o use_v such_o speed_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandâ—ments_n alas_o then_o how_o can_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n thrive_v in_o grace_n or_o be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o they_o hear_v 1._o few_o practice_n any_o thing_n they_o hear_v â—eave_v any_o sin_n do_v any_o good_a duty_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v mat._n 7.26_o 27._o 2._o many_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v have_v good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n yet_o through_o delay_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 24_o 3â—_n 34._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n lecture_n viii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o decemb._n 14._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v whereby_o david_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n ministry_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v he_o 2._o what_o that_o course_n be_v that_o nathan_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 14._o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o nathan_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v this_o in_o it_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n the_o parable_n whereby_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o another_o man_n person_n move_v he_o not_o but_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o he_o now_o from_o this_o thus_o observe_v in_o the_o course_n that_o nathan_n take_v with_o david_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 8._o that_o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o wherein_o he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o way_n be_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v great_a testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n and_o plain_o and_o particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n they_o desire_v to_o reform_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v so_o do_v eliah_n speak_v to_o a_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.18_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_n so_o preach_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1.17_o to_o another_o king_n luke_n 3.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o herod_n have_v do_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n preach_v mala._n 2.1_o and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n preach_v hos._n 5.1_o hear_v you_o this_o o_o priest_n and_o hearken_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v you_o ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o see_v how_o particular_o they_o deal_v and_o how_o bold_o also_o not_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o even_o with_o king_n and_o with_o priest_n who_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o meddle_v with_o then_o with_o king_n themselves_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a jere._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o before_o thou_o of_o old_a prophesy_v both_o against_o many_o country_n and_o against_o great_a kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o of_o evil_a and_o of_o pestilence_n and_o mic._n 3.5.8_o the_o prophet_n make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n second_o god_n have_v strait_o enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o and_o command_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o proof_n observe_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o former_a proof_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o say_v some_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n another_o manner_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o deliver_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o also_o be_v bind_v aswell_o as_o they_o to_o apply_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o particular_o observe_v therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n see_v this_o first_o in_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o that_o
evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v it_o zealous_o and_o with_o feeling_n cry_v aloud_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n spare_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n two_o other_o commandment_n we_o find_v for_o this_o the_o one_o tit._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v 2._o tim_n 4._o â—_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n where_o observe_v both_o that_o application_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o application_n yea_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o plain_o and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 4.12_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o jere._n 1.17_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o and_o to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n till_o nathan_n deal_v thus_o roundly_o and_o particular_o and_o tell_v he_o 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o he_o by_o this_o course_n also_o peter_n prevail_v so_o with_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v to_o she_o her_o foul_a sin_n job._n 4.18_o he_o that_o thou_o now_o live_v with_o be_v not_o thy_o husband_n yea_o verse_n 29._o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v than_o she_o that_o before_o be_v most_o secure_a &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o can_v discourse_v very_o malaperdy_o with_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 19_o but_o even_a as_o the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o make_v man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o when_o the_o hearer_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o first_o every_o man_n through_o that_o self_n love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v little_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o then_o little_a child_n can_v do_v of_o a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v cut_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o and_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a steward_n luk_n 12.42_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o general_a parable_n whereby_o nathan_n do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n make_v david_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a against_o another_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o but_o it_o never_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o touch_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o when_o nathan_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o then_o he_o be_v humble_v ver_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o jew_n while_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o parable_n as_o in_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o post_v it_o of_o to_o other_o and_o give_v a_o most_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o such_o sort_n mat._n 21.41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o then_o they_o be_v move_v 2._o second_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v john_n 16.8_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n use_v to_o take_v in_o bring_v god_n elect_v to_o true_a comfort_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o esa._n 61.3_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v mourner_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n nay_o till_o then_o man_n can_v never_o serious_o desire_v salvation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n three_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n most_o 3._o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o require_v in_o his_o steward_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a jer._n 23.28_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o such_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o levy_n ministry_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o do_v himself_o fear_n god_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n now_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n messenger_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o even_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n steward_n consist_v chief_o in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o god_n family_n their_o own_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o preacher_n consist_v in_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o audience_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o special_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v before_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 3._o for_o reproof_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n first_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n second_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o bitter_a hatred_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n no_o people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o use_v before_o they_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o
inward_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n increase_v thereby_o this_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o may_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o blessing_n that_o thou_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o 1_o king_n 18.24_o the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n lâ—t_v he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v his_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o approbation_n and_o like_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n by_o fire_n so_o do_v he_o now_o use_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v typify_v and_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n warm_v and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n thereby_o joh._n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v psal._n 35.13_o his_o prayer_n return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v begin_v their_o prayer_n with_o great_a heaviness_n yet_o before_o they_o have_v end_v they_o have_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n as_o psal._n 6.8_o 1â—_n five_o when_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o either_o grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o or_o those_o inward_a feeling_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o continue_v pray_v and_o cry_v still_o unto_o he_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o and_o faint_a certain_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v strength_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n hear_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o prayer_n for_o this_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o be_v a_o special_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o thus_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o god_n can_v but_o hear_v and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n verse_n 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v pray_v special_o with_o such_o strive_v and_o labour_n be_v not_o possible_a thou_o shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o god_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v confirm_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v lecture_n xv._n on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o february_n 7._o 1625._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o answer_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o satan_n to_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v namely_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o themselves_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v use_v prayer_n for_o some_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n we_o want_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o now_o in_o this_o case_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o we_o must_v take_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v pray_v still_o 3._o we_o must_v examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n why_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n to_o our_o prayer_n first_o i_o say_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n we_o must_v take_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o token_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n for_o so_o we_o see_v god_n servant_n have_v always_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a affliction_n job_n 30_o 20._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o psal._n 22.1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a â—am_fw-la 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n be_v shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o this_o have_v trouble_v they_o most_o that_o god_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n show_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o trouble_a david_n psal._n 28.1_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o void_a of_o regard_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o we_o never_o observe_v how_o our_o prayer_n speed_v whether_o god_n answer_v they_o or_o not_o 2._o though_o we_o evident_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v have_v show_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n we_o have_v long_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o never_o trouble_v we_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n how_o they_o speed_n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v great_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ply_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o care_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v record_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o prayer_n so_o do_v samson_n in_o give_v a_o name_n to_o that_o fountain_n that_o god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n and_o call_v it_o enbakkore_n the_o fountain_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v judg._n 15.19_o and_o hannah_n in_o call_v her_o son_n samuel_n beg_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o so_o do_v david_n oft_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 18.6_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o 120.1_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o second_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o observe_v how_o our_o prayer_n speed_v will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n it_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o careful_a both_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v better_a that_o we_o may_v speed_v better_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v this_o good_a israel_n get_v by_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v twice_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o success_n against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o prevail_v not_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o more_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v judg._n 20.26_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v
throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n why_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o to_o fear_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n job_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n o_o the_o more_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o sinner_n the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v despise_v so_o great_a mercy_n and_o take_v encouragement_n thereby_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n by_o it_o say_v thou_o not_o then_o any_o more_o my_o sin_n shall_v never_o trouble_v i_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o sinner_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o firstborn_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o any_o true_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n zach._n 12.10_o 3_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n noâ—_n will_v be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v example_n they_o have_v observe_v and_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o other_o i_o have_v myself_o will_n many_o a_o sinner_n say_v know_v many_o that_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v that_o never_o have_v any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o life_n nor_o in_o death_n in_o their_o health_n nor_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o well_o belove_v of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o they_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o die_v most_o quiet_o they_o show_v no_o fear_n or_o unwillingness_n at_o all_o to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o have_v marvellous_a peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o show_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o plea_n i_o say_v in_o general_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 18.7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o because_o of_o this_o offence_n for_o thousand_o have_v stumble_v at_o it_o even_o this_o that_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a have_v die_v so_o peaceable_o have_v harden_v infinite_a number_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o plea_n in_o particular_a first_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n live_v in_o god_n swear_v because_o they_o live_v in_o credit_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v they_o that_o live_v wealthy_o and_o merry_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v psal._n 49.18_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 16.15_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v not_o many_o master_n controuler_n or_o censurer_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 2.3_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o to_o think_v of_o other_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n that_o they_o make_v and_o that_o they_o know_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o judas_n and_o suspect_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o matth._n 26_o 2d_o 3._o the_o man_n who_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v fond_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n for_o it_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o secret_a zach._n 12.14_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o second_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n such_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o die_v quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o seem_v very_o comfortable_a and_o to_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v very_o quiet_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n for_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 73.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n mic._n 3.11_o yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o 3._o god_n do_v oft_o let_v wicked_a man_n escape_v scot_n free_a here_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o thâ—_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o any_o such_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v oft_o time_n secret_a and_o wonderful_a joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v express_v their_o repentance_n unto_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o example_n fearful_a when_o such_o as_o have_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o example_n of_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n death_n they_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a heap_n of_o stone_n upon_o he_o 2_o sam._n 18.17_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n act_v 5.31_o christ_n give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o he_o first_o gives_z man_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o god_n use_v to_o work_v in_o those_o who_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o humiliation_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n luk_n 7.38_o 4_o where_o sin_n have_v be_v notorious_a there_o repentance_n also_o shall_v be_v notorious_a yea_o the_o true_a penitent_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n here_o and_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 5_o no_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a as_o when_o he_o punish_v sinner_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n plague_v pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o rom._n 9.17_o lecture_n xviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 7._o 1625._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o even_o to_o
yourselves_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o of_o high_a account_n with_o he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n you_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o he_o and_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o wise_a christian_a have_v rather_o to_o have_v one_o of_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a your_o prayer_n and_o service_n how_o poor_a and_o unperfit_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o service_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o at_o least_o to_o hurt_v we_o 4._o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o have_v more_o care_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o then_o of_o all_o his_o church_n beside_o who_o he_o gracious_o and_o earnest_o invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v ease_n unto_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o bartimeus_n mar._n 10.49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 5._o and_o last_o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v special_a interest_n in_o all_o god_n mercy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n any_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o you_o luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o therefore_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v 1_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o learn_v to_o check_v yourselves_o for_o it_o and_o say_v as_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 2_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o david_n do_v ps._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o esa._n 51.12_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o lecture_n xxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 30._o 1626._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o chief_a objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o be_v this_o alas_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n but_o be_o rather_o persuade_v god_n have_v reject_v i_o and_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o i_o then_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o castaway_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o how_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n must_v stay_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o 2_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n that_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v god_n poor_a servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v invite_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o that_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o that_o god_n mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n luk._n 1.50_o and_o what_o spirit_n then_o must_v that_o need_v be_v that_o will_v persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o slanderer_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n â—oh_o 8_o 44._o and_o will_v thou_o believe_v he_o 2._o but_o thou_o say_v thy_o own_o heart_n persuade_v thou_o so_o i_o answer_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a pro._n 13.7_o full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n no_o favour_n at_o all_o with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n and_o have_v great_a riches_n be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o special_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n malice_n covetousness_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v now_o much_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o thou_o be_v now_o sick_a and_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o deadn_v and_o distemper_v thy_o understanding_n matth._n 9.12_o have_v you_o not_o know_v many_o that_o in_o burn_a fever_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n and_o speech_n as_o in_o their_o health_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o disease_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v of_o thyself_o now_o as_o asaph_n do_v be_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n no_o no_o
confession_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a this_o all_o god_n people_n must_v strive_v to_o make_v most_o conscience_n of_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n saint_n have_v most_o practise_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.18_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o urge_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o one_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n he_o speak_v twenty_o of_o this_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o by_o this_o one_o point_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o papist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o in_o all_o their_o catechism_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n without_o which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o which_o they_o ascribe_v all_o this_o and_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o inward_a confession_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n unto_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o neither_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v now_o of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n for_o first_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n both_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n likewise_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o god_n thus_o be_v doubtless_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.12_o as_o that_o indeed_o that_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o nehemiah_n 9.2_o and_o enjoin_v by_o ezra_n 10.11_o with_o this_o in_o our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o to_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n even_o in_o that_o second_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v none_o other_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n under_o that_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o mat._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o verse_n 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o this_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o even_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n all_o other_o outward_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o fast_v and_o set_v task_n of_o devotion_n unto_o ourselves_o of_o read_v so_o much_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n confess_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o force_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n either_o to_o mortification_n or_o comfort_n but_o be_v like_o those_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a now_o for_o the_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o motive_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n the_o civil_a yea_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n neh_n 15._o and_o daniel_n dan_n 9.5.7.8_o if_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v verse_n 9_o if_o we_o can_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n find_v in_o ourselves_o sin_n to_o confess_v unto_o he_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o profession_n we_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o yea_o no_o man_n can_v have_v hope_n god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n nor_o have_v so_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o yet_o particular_o confess_v and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o before_o as_o he_o may_v have_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o condition_n return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n â—â—re_o 3.12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v for_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n also_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v they_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o not_o else_o now_o every_o man_n have_v some_o personal_a and_o particular_a siâ—s_n that_o can_v be_v confess_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v with_o other_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a if_o any_o other_o man_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o god_n he_o can_v confess_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v conceive_v the_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v discover_v it_o before_o
and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v god_n second_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.4_o paul_n glory_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o he_o desire_v the_o hebrew_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o they_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.3_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n true_a patience_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n patience_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n yea_o that_o this_o god_n that_o send_v the_o cross_n be_v our_o god_n and_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o patient_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o quiet_a under_o any_o cross_n yet_o if_o his_o quietness_n grow_v from_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o destiny_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a three_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o make_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v those_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o they_o how_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a they_o be_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o patient_o endure_v they_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v so_o then_o that_o quietness_n and_o temper_n that_o many_o show_n in_o great_a affliction_n which_o rise_v only_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a courage_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o manly_a resolution_n i_o see_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o cross_n sorrow_v and_o fret_v at_o it_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o womanish_a thing_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v and_o will_v endure_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v jer._n 10.19_o true_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o this_o harden_v of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o sorrow_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 6.10_o this_o patience_n perforce_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o without_o all_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o true_a patience_n four_o true_a patience_n consist_v not_o in_o bear_v of_o some_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o of_o those_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n if_o we_o be_v true_o patient_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o i_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.11_o in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o can_v say_v if_o my_o cross_n be_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v i_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n be_v in_o my_o case_n none_o can_v endure_v that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v far_o from_o true_a patience_n he_o that_o be_v true_o patient_a will_v do_v the_o lord_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a cross_n for_o he_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o resolve_v with_o moses_n deut_n 32_o 4._o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_o do_v for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n five_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o desire_v to_o shake_v it_o of_o till_o god_n have_v finish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o he_o by_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.4_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n gen._n 32.26_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o correction_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o till_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n or_o pass_v all_o danger_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v even_o unto_o this_o case_n this_o be_v asas_fw-la sin_n 2_o chron._n 16.12_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o six_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v or_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o endure_v most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.35_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n he_o mean_v upon_o unlawful_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n 1_o sam_n 26.8_o 11._o who_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v saul_n his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o abishai_n offer_v he_o with_o one_o blow_n to_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o extreme_a misery_n he_o endure_v by_o his_o mean_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o answer_v he_o thus_o verse_n 10_o 11._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o what_o patience_n be_v there_o then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o how_o quiet_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o affliction_n will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n that_o either_o themselves_o can_v think_v of_o or_o other_o shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o witch_n or_o wizard_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v seek_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n devil_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o seven_o and_o last_o true_a patience_n whereby_o we_o obedient_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n yea_o towards_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o instrument_n in_o our_o affliction_n this_o property_n of_o christian_a patience_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1_o peter_n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o patience_n have_v these_o word_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o rage_v not_o rail_v not_o revenge_v not_o
and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o looseness_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o do_v good_a be_v his_o gift_n never_o so_o excellent_a that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o require_v of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o every_o parent_n the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v maintain_v thy_o authority_n take_v heed_n thy_o child_n despise_v thou_o not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o for_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o gift_n otherwise_o never_o so_o excellent_a make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o child_n in_o subjection_n every_o father_n must_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o house_n every_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.51_o yet_o his_o father_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o poor_a that_o she_o can_v get_v no_o better_a room_n in_o bethlem_n then_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o advise_v and_o wish_v and_o admonish_v your_o child_n to_o leave_v any_o lewd_a course_n you_o see_v they_o to_o hold_v ely_n do_v so_o much_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o enough_o parent_n must_v do_v more_o than_o so_o they_o must_v with_o authority_n charge_n and_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o childen_a to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deut._n 32.46_o you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n if_o parent_n maintain_v not_o this_o authority_n if_o they_o become_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o their_o child_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n as_o certain_o now_o adays_o most_o have_v do_v 1._o they_o shall_v dishonour_v their_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n reach_v unto_o god_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o they_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o or_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n quest._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n will_v you_o say_v if_o parent_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o age_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o possibility_n of_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v parent_n what_o they_o can_v some_o child_n will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellion_n son_n of_o belial_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a mischief_n and_o disease_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o rage_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v make_v these_o time_n so_o perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n that_o do_v presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o state_n and_o nation_n esa._n 3.5_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o maintain_v not_o but_o loose_a that_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o honour_n and_o fear_v god_n therefore_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v nor_o fear_v they_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o prov._n 11.16_o that_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o that_o that_o be_v there_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o of_o a_o mother_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o retain_v honour_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v procure_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o a_o man_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o mark_n 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o he_o observe_v he_o for_o 1._o this_o image_n of_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o honour_n it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14.2_o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 12.26_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n certain_o if_o parent_n do_v fear_n and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n their_o child_n must_v needs_o honour_v they_o they_o can_v not_o despise_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o parent_n fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v they_o if_o child_n see_v their_o parent_n to_o be_v irreligious_a malicious_a against_o religion_n filthy_a and_o drunken_a person_n how_o can_v they_o honour_v they_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n cast_v their_o mantle_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n lam._n 1.8_o all_o that_o honour_a she_o despise_v she_o because_o they_o have_v see_v her_o nakedness_n they_o that_o thus_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n they_o ought_v most_o to_o honour_v can_v choose_v but_o despise_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o parent_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o deface_v it_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o man_n can_v honour_v it_o god_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v of_o any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o niniveh_n nah._n 3.6_o i_o will_v cast_v abominable_a filth_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o vile_a who_o can_v then_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o parent_n have_v no_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n second_o another_o be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o their_o neck_n they_o correct_v they_o not_o but_o cocker_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.9_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o correct_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reverence_v they_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o david_n lose_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o parent_n govern_v best_a that_o can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n with_o little_a or_o no_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n and_o many_o parent_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n this_o way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n twice_o unto_o
spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n two_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereby_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o it_o by_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n subdue_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v of_o it_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.19_o where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o subdue_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o if_o thy_o corruption_n be_v not_o mortify_v in_o thou_o but_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o thou_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n this_o second_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v better_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o purify_v ourselves_o keep_v under_o our_o corruption_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o or_o it_o will_v kill_v and_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o ourselves_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n why_o will_n you_o say_v alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v i_o answer_v sure_o nothing_o of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n rom._n 5.6_o yea_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o nothing_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o till_o we_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o â—3_n there_o be_v no_o way_n else_o to_o do_v it_o the_o popish_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o fastâ—ings_n and_o whip_v and_o pilgrimage_n and_o wear_v of_o hair_n cloth_n next_o their_o skin_n will_v never_o work_v true_a mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 48._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o col._n 2.23_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n and_o of_o neglect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v but_o will-worship_n not_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o god_n spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n that_o god_n spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v seven_o principal_o lecture_n lxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 17._o 1627._o first_o 1_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o must_v observe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o very_a first_o stir_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o in_o his_o heart_n observe_v they_o i_o say_v first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o and_o then_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o tread_v upon_o these_o egg_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 59.5_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v hatch_n of_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3.12_o leave_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o very_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v crucify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v sin_n from_o reign_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o youth_n and_o again_o verse_n 16._o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o actual_a sin_n against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o spirit_n and_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o first_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o reign_v must_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o spy_v it_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o war_v against_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o be_v content_a even_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o it_o certain_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v weaken_v and_o keep_v under_o without_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o pain_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o with_o detestation_n matth._n 5.29_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o a_o crucify_a of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o all_o these_o be_v most_o painful_a thing_n see_v this_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o every_o corruption_n we_o find_v not_o consent_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o maintain_v a_o conflict_n in_o ourselves_o against_o it_o that_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o roman_n 7.15_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.17_o and_o thâ—se_a two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o like_a jacob_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25.22_o struggle_v with_o this_o esan_n and_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o resist_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o this_o conflict_n be_v maintain_v there_o corruption_n shall_v not_o reign_v but_o will_v be_v keep_v under_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o satan_n himself_o jam._n 4.7_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o this_o imp_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o can_v but_o conscionable_o resist_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v he_o second_o we_o must_v hearty_o dislike_v and_o hate_v every_o corruption_n we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o it_o what_o i_o hate_v say_v paul_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o do_v i._o see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o holy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o the_o one_o in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n the_o other_o in_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o who_o smite_v himself_o upon_o his_o breast_n as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o
and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o see_v by_o how_o many_o promise_v the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.13_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 85_o 8._o god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o long_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n matth_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n so_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n nor_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v sure_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 5_o five_o and_o last_o if_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o can_v get_v or_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v one_o help_n more_o to_o be_v use_v that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o way_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o absurd_a direction_n to_o bid_v we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n for_o if_o i_o have_v faith_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n else_o but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o steadfast_a assurance_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n through_o he_o be_v pardon_v but_o alas_o by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n answ._n to_o such_o as_o object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o define_v faith_n thus_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o such_o as_o have_v breed_v much_o needless_a fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o five_o and_o last_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n 2._o wherein_o then_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v 3._o that_o though_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o this_o assurance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v it_o will_v certain_o breed_v assurance_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n be_v evident_a in_o two_o example_n to_o omit_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v when_o david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n doubtless_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v psalm_n 88.14_o why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o his_o assurance_n be_v go_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o so_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n it_o be_v as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o it_o at_o all_o season_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o till_o first_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n roman_n 8.16_o that_o breed_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o and_o that_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v till_o first_o we_o have_v faith_n galatian_n 4_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v have_v this_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v first_o have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n galatian_n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o john_n 1.12_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v in_o any_o heart_n till_o first_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v second_o if_o you_o will_v know_v wherein_o then_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o former_a two_o be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o will_n first_o i_o must_v know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n principal_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n both_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o for_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o proclaim_v in_o his_o name_n a_o general_a pardon_n and_o to_o make_v this_o general_a offer_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v without_o exclude_v any_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o have_v
savoury_a knowledge_n this_o light_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o like_o the_o light_n that_o the_o moon_n give_v which_o glitter_v and_o shine_v but_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n yea_o of_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n sun_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8.12_o no_o man_n know_v god_n aright_o with_o a_o save_n and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v call_v esa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o of_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n so_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o man_n know_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o practice_v aright_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 36_o 31._o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o joy_n more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o word_n love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o david_n in_o that_o very_a octonary_n and_o part_n of_o psal._n 119._o that_o be_v to_o say_v part_v 13._o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o have_v get_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n profess_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 50._o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v enlighten_v i_o and_o breed_v holy_a affection_n in_o i_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o note_n applic._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v enjoy_v have_v little_a or_o no_o save_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o a_o number_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o many_o of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o we_o know_v it_o work_v not_o upon_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v but_o like_a as_o the_o moonshine_n or_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o glow-worm_n it_o warm_v not_o our_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o dead_a as_o any_o stone_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n his_o justice_n his_o omniscience_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n but_o what_o affection_n do_v this_o knowledge_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o reverence_n what_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o what_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o what_o love_n unto_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n yea_o that_o ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o still_o yet_o certain_o we_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n yet_o all_o this_o that_o we_o know_v never_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o quake_v work_v no_o fear_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o humiliation_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o know_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o at_o all_o we_o taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o chip_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o increase_n in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v we_o learn_v more_o and_o more_o but_o nothing_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o learn_v affect_v or_o move_v we_o or_o if_o it_o work_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sudden_a flash_n that_o vanish_v quick_o and_o can_v this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n no_o no_o belove_a deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o sink_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v kind_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n labour_v therefore_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o mourn_v for_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a know_v that_o as_o good_a affection_n without_o knowledge_n will_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n no_o more_o will_v knowledge_n without_o good_a affection_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v god_n unless_o you_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o love_n may_v be_v say_v of_o fear_n the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a confession_n of_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o add_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o this_o the_o other_o will_v never_o make_v we_o happy_a it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o know_v christ_n unless_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3.3_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6.6_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a not_o hear_v at_o all_o as_o not_o lay_v that_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v this_o it_o will_v reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o operative_a a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o law_n and_o other_o science_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o they_o though_o he_o never_o practice_v they_o himself_o but_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o aright_o in_o religion_n till_o he_o become_v a_o practiser_n of_o that_o he_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o notable_o ephes._n 4.20_o 24._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v lewd_o still_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n why_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v
in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o he_o can_v but_o forsake_v his_o old_a sin_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o brief_o confirm_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o in_o do_v of_o good_a for_o the_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 28.28_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a knowledge_n sanctify_a and_o save_a understanding_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n yea_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n teach_v will_v make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zealous_a hatred_n of_o sin_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o my_o knowledge_n in_o thy_o word_n increase_v to_o more_o my_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n increase_v likewise_o see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n in_o do_v of_o good_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.21_o if_o we_o know_v any_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n we_o can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o practise_v it_o with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n a_o good_a understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 111.10_o have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a understanding_n sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o do_v know_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o good_a josiah_n jer._n 22.16_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v sound_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o god_n teach_v be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n applic._n let_v i_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o object_n our_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o and_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o it_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o profession_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n because_o many_o that_o know_v most_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o any_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n though_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v though_o judas_n who_o be_v both_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o man_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n and_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o slander_v to_o tend_v unto_o licentiousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n of_o conversion_n by_o grace_n only_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o final_a perseverance_n be_v so_o holy_a such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o even_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n three_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o it_o at_o who_o life_n they_o stumble_v so_o what_o show_v so_o ever_o they_o make_v of_o knowledge_n in_o it_o though_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v reveile_v these_o thing_n unto_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n say_v elihu_n joâ—_a 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n understand_v nothing_o aright_o in_o our_o religion_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n pro._n 9.13_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o know_v nothing_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n have_v no_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v get_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o rule_v and_o master_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n but_o even_o in_o small_a even_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o thy_o choler_n and_o moderate_n of_o thy_o passion_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 17.27_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n else_o 1_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o restrain_v thou_o to_o reform_v thou_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o have_v knowledge_n carnal_a knowledge_n natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v not_o effectual_a 2._o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n james_n 4.17_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o extreme_a shall_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o torment_n be_v you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o marster_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o saâ—an_n who_o as_o he_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o any_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v his_o torment_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 25.41_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o his_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o torment_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.19_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n work_v unspeakable_a horâ—ours_n in_o he_o o_o glory_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o to_o reform_v thou_o but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o this_o
and_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o read_v though_o he_o never_o frequent_v god_n sanctuary_n nor_o regard_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o but_o a_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o save_v knowledge_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o â—he_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o old_a sentence_n hold_v true_a auditus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la of_o all_o the_o sense_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n hear_v even_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o get_v knowledge_n save_v knowledge_n especial_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n both_o blind_a and_o deaf_a he_o use_v to_o join_v these_o two_o work_n together_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n too_o esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v yea_o he_o oft_o put_v the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n say_v he_o esa._n 29_o 18._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o 42.18_o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v never_o use_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v he_o save_v knowledge_n who_o ear_n he_o do_v not_o also_o open_a and_o make_v both_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a also_o to_o hear_v profitable_o 2._o that_o he_o usual_o open_v the_o ear_n first_o and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o hearer_n a_o conscionable_a hearer_n before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o clear_a and_o save_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n certain_o even_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n though_o we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n then_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a a_o certain_a a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v if_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v not_o as_o well_o open_v our_o ear_n as_o either_o our_o eye_n or_o our_o lip_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o hear_v conscionable_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o find_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o their_o call_n and_o gift_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_a and_o constant_a hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o see_v it_o good_a even_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o preach_v well_o and_o the_o apostle_n note_v this_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n hebrew_n 2.3_o that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v give_v for_o this_o why_o the_o frequent_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_a of_o all_o other_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o save_a knowledge_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v great_a and_o effectual_a help_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 12.7_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o second_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v this_o above_o all_o other_o it_o have_v please_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o even_o as_o god_n under_o the_o law_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v meet_v they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n exod._a â—9_n 42_o and_o david_n say_v psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2._o his_o soul_n thirst_v to_o see_v god_n so_o as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o meet_v his_o people_n there_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o say_v christ_n matth._n 28.20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o hear_n pro._n 8.34_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o and_o esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o mar._n 4.24_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n every_o conscionable_a hearer_n that_o come_v so_o prepare_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o even_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o although_o alas_o many_o that_o hear_v much_o because_o they_o come_v not_o thus_o prepare_v nor_o hear_v conscionable_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o discredit_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o and_o daily_a experience_n prove_v that_o the_o only_a man_n that_o attain_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o no_o papist_n nor_o other_o seducer_n can_v pervert_v be_v they_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o conscionable_a frequenter_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n â—4_n â—_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n they_o have_v no_o sound_n and_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o be_v so_o let_v i_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o belove_v 1._o to_o know_v your_o own_o happiness_n applic._n such_o of_o you_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n prize_v it_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o though_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 30.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o your_o teacher_n be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v your_o teacher_n in_o the_o solemn_a
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n special_o that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o with_o any_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v just_a title_n and_o right_a unto_o they_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o wealth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.19_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n a_o mind_n to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mercy_n also_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v only_o though_o christ._n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v stain_v say_v the_o holy_a angel_n revel_v 5.12_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o all_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o and_o his_o only_a he_o god_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.2_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v we_o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o comfortable_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v christ_n five_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v win_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o only_o by_o christ._n god_n can_v love_v or_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o only_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n sing_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n can_v bear_v no_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o true_a boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o good_a or_o mercy_n from_o he_o but_o only_o through_o christ._n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14_o 6._o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 3.12_o and_o in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v and_o will_v beg_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o he_o and_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.23_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o col._n 3.17_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o follow_v 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o can_v never_o have_v find_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n at_o all_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o also_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o all_z the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o justification_n the_o acquit_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n though_o his_o blood_n say_v he_o ephes._n 1.7_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o any_o of_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.25_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o they_o that_o will_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v seek_v it_o in_o and_o through_o he_o only_o 2._o whereas_o the_o mercy-seat_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o be_v hiden_n not_o only_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o priest_n also_o the_o highpriest_n only_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o this_o mercy-seat_n open_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o the_o hhigh-priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n can_v find_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.14_o so_o may_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o true_a mercy-seat_n nor_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n second_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o subdue_a of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o ascribe_v our_o mortification_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n our_o old_a man_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n so_o that_o ability_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n that_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o strength_n that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o resist_v tentation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n by_o christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o and_o last_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v our_o glorification_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a into_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o true_a boldness_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o whole_a ministry_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v say_v he_o verse_n 23._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n only_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o that_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o where_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n do_v abound_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o show_v no_o other_o learning_n but_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o they_o nay_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o gal._n 6.14_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n
hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o examine_v diligent_o by_o they_o whether_o his_o assurance_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o whether_o god_n have_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o satan_n have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o foolish_a heart_n have_v extreme_o delude_v in_o this_o point_n many_o very_o wicked_a man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v christ_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n baalam_n can_v call_v god_n his_o god_n numb_a 27.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o trespass_v against_o his_o law_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o then_o israel_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o yea_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v usual_o more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o make_v less_o doubt_n have_v less_o fear_n of_o this_o than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n fear_v but_o the_o fool_n the_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a man_n be_v confident_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o notorious_a sinner_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o strong_a persuasion_n one_o die_v say_v job_n 21.23_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o can_v any_o of_o you_o think_v that_o the_o assurance_n that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o what_o hand_n by_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o do_v certain_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 85.8_o he_o never_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v he_o never_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n second_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v false_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n work_v will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_v many_o way_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o that_o breed_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o peace_n of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o false_a confidence_n and_o peace_n walk_v licentious_o and_o run_v like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v the_o bridle_n on_o his_o neck_n whither_o he_o list_v fear_v no_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a his_o fear_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a the_o more_o confident_a he_o be_v the_o more_o outrageous_o he_o sin_v second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o true_a assurance_n and_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o full_a of_o false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n care_v least_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nay_o he_o loathe_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o full_a soul_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 27.7_o loathe_v a_o honey_n comb_n the_o sweet_a the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bittter_fw-ge thing_n be_v sweet_a the_o mean_a the_o course_v ministry_n be_v sweet_a to_o that_o man_n three_o and_o last_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n use_v to_o end_v in_o peace_n and_o sound_a assurance_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n man_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n your_o sorrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.20_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n use_v to_o end_v in_o despair_n and_o the_o less_o doubt_n the_o more_o assurance_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v now_o of_o his_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o more_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o fall_v one_o day_n into_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.14_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o you_o see_v to_o examine_v well_o and_o try_v that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n no_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v be_v sound_a or_o such_o as_o will_v yield_v we_o true_a comfort_n but_o such_o as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o david_n pray_v here_o to_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o his_o heart_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o no_o witness_n be_v sure_a and_o beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14_o 26._o there_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v he_o can_v cause_v peace_n too_o luk._n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n can_v be_v find_v and_o true_a peace_n that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o true_a comforter_n he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12.3_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o all_o find_v he_o in_o the_o end_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a peace_n unto_o try_v thy_o assurance_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assurance_n be_v build_v 3._o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o this_o assurance_n produce_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o work_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o trouble_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o doubt_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adaption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n use_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o first_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o
bondslave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o trouble_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o besprinkle_v be_v never_o perfect_o free_v from_o these_o doubt_n while_o they_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o combat_n oft_o time_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 12.23_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o just_a man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o even_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o yea_o he_o be_v subject_a also_o oft_o to_o such_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o with_o his_o old_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_a with_o they_o again_o david_n be_v so_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n â—2_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o heman_n be_v so_o when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 88.15_o that_o by_o suffer_v these_o terror_n he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o paul_n be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o persecuter_n and_o heretic_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n through_o the_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n final_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o more_o than_o once_o when_o cant._n 3.1_o she_o seek_v he_o who_o he_o soul_n love_v she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o when_o cant_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o applic._n let_v we_o then_o make_v application_n of_o this_o and_o try_v our_o assurance_n by_o this_o first_o note_n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o life_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v this_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n 12.5_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o such_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n hebrew_n 12_o 8._o if_o you_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n thou_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o thy_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v never_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n this_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v thy_o assurance_n not_o of_o god_n make_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n and_o a_o very_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v apply_v to_o thou_o that_o say_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.31_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_v in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v we_o may_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o any_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o testimony_n that_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n give_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o this_o note_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o that_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10_o 8_o because_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o alone_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.42_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o do_v i_o build_v that_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a estate_n of_o grace_n because_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o word_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o and_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v assume_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n their_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n to_o build_v this_o assurance_n upon_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o four_o only_a first_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n how_o lewd_a soever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.21_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o lord_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v that_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o despair_v of_o all_o help_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n believe_v and_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o christ_n alone_o rest_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n two_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v object_v against_o this_o first_o 1_o that_o these_o be_v general_a speech_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o assure_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o personal_a estate_n i_o answer_v that_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v so_o general_a therefore_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o thus_o qualify_v answ._n may_v assure_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o very_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o name_n as_o once_o christ_n do_v
thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o our_o
it_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o of_o god_n people_n among_o you_o but_o may_v have_v need_n of_o this_o comfort_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v loose_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n you_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hide_v from_o you_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o all_o of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n esa._n 42_o 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o â—â—me_n to_o comâ—_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o all_o that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o if_o not_o for_o the_o present_a need_n you_o have_v of_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o need_v you_o may_v have_v of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v god_n can_v yet_o attain_v to_o a_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v uâ—to_fw-mi thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o david_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v humble_o confess_v his_o fouâ—e_a siâ—_n and_o repent_v he_o present_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o it_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o so_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o many_o petition_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o special_o by_o the_o next_o word_n to_o my_o text_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o god_n servant_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v travel_v towards_o emaus_n luke_n 24.14_o 15._o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n joh._n â—0_n 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v with_o she_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o weep_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o they_o have_v he_o already_o yet_o they_o seek_v for_o he_o with_o mary_n and_o weep_v because_o they_o can_v find_v he_o as_o in_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o and_o another_o to_o have_v ability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o bear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.12_o where_o god_n give_v the_o one_o he_o deny_v the_o other_o sometime_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n when_o christ_n strike_v he_o down_o &_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o faculty_n of_o hear_v but_o god_n suspend_v the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o paul_n in_o a_o most_o audible_a voice_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 22.9_o and_o hagar_n have_v her_o eyesight_n well_o enough_o when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o her_o bottle_n and_o her_o child_n ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n she_o sit_v she_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n over_o against_o the_o child_n as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 21.16.19_o but_o god_n with_o hold_v from_o she_o the_o use_n of_o her_o sight_n so_o at_o that_o time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o she_o have_v doubtless_o sâ—ught_v about_o every_o where_o for_o water_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o till_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o own_o and_o the_o child_n vehement_a cry_n unto_o he_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mar._n 8.18_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o god_n own_o people_n oftentimes_o though_o they_o have_v eye_n yet_o see_v not_o though_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o hear_v not_o though_o they_o have_v faith_n yet_o want_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v one_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o the_o like_a and_o another_o to_o know_v and_o perceive_v sensible_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n under_o which_o word_n doubtless_o all_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v comprehend_v one_o thing_n one_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v another_o distinct_a work_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o one_o of_o these_o grace_n he_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o deny_v the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n at_o that_o day_n mean_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n after_o judas_n be_v go_v from_o they_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o not_o perceive_v it_o himself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o have_v the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n job_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o cry_v thus_o unto_o god_n job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 16.9_o my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o he_o see_v not_o god_n love_a countenance_n at_o all_o he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o david_n be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n psal._n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n
why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o man_n have_v at_o these_o time_n any_o sensible_a assurance_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n when_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v no_o will_v you_o say_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o have_v any_o true_a say_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v though_o these_o be_v good_a man_n and_o do_v recover_v themselves_o afterward_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n or_o they_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n at_o these_o time_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o assurance_n they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v thus_o job_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n verse_n 15._o of_o that_o very_a thirty_o chapter_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v he_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o david_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v my_o god_n my_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 2._o of_o that_o 22._o psalm_n and_o hemaâ—_n have_v true_a faith_n even_o then_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 1._o of_o that_o 88_o psalm_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o have_v cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n belove_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o trouble_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v say_v he_o psalm_n 30.7_o and_o psal._n 13.1_o 2._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a affliction_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o take_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n have_v sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_o so_o long_o as_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o do_v not_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o thou_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_a yet_o be_v not_o overmuch_o dismay_v with_o it_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o thyself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n believe_v in_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v certain_o sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v assure_v unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a unto_o thou_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o see_v both_o these_o point_n make_v evident_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o own_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o and_o what_o be_v more_o our_o own_o then_o that_o that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v ephe_n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o be_v christ_n proper_a possession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o certain_o yea_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6.54_o and_o what_o be_v more_o our_o own_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n true_a faith_n give_v we_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a unto_o we_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o great_a vehemency_n protest_v john_n 6_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n never_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n though_o his_o estate_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n very_o uncomfortable_a yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v make_v sure_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v it_o he_o have_v that_o in_o himself_o that_o will_v witness_v for_o he_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_v and_o say_v alas_o there_o be_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o point_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n that_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o this_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o define_v faith_n so_o this_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n quest._n will_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o a_o obedientiall_a aâ—â—iance_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n feel_v his_o own_o misery_n through_o sin_n can_v believe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v help_v and_o comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o mercy_n with_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o man_n certain_o have_v true_a faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o this_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n describe_v and_o express_v true_a faith_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o a_o believe_a on_o christ_n as_o joh_n 3.18_o sometime_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n as_o ephe._n 1.12_o sometime_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16.8_o sometime_o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o act._n 11._o â—3_n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o applic._n let_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v esa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o no_o light_n no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n or_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o art_n ever_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o thyself_o yet_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n
work_n do_v within_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 21._o so_o be_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n wipe_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o father_n debt-book_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o so_o be_v we_o no_o agent_n in_o it_o at_o all_o ourselves_o but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n alone_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 15._o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n or_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o god_n but_o because_o faith_n receive_v and_o accept_v this_o our_o pardon_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n say_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_v too_o and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n mortification_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n nehemiah_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n hanani_n neb._n 7.2_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o of_o job_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o three_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o eliphaz_n zophar_n and_o bildad_n be_v all_o good_a man_n doubtless_o and_o so_o be_v elihâ—_n especial_o they_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a they_o be_v upright_o heart_v man_n but_o they_o come_v all_o far_o short_a of_o job_n in_o grace_n and_o piety_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o distance_n god_n put_v between_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o way_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a unto_o other_o some_o some_o of_o god_n good_a ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13.23_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n too_o a_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v much_o abate_v that_o vein_n of_o bitter_a censure_v which_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o one_o have_v as_o free_a and_o large_a a_o pardon_n and_o be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o every_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o be_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n after_o that_o once_o she_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n as_o full_o forgive_v she_o and_o be_v as_o righteous_a every_o whit_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a say_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n have_v but_o that_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o much_o worth_n to_o they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o he_o call_v their_o faith_n precious_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o next_o word_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o that_o cleanse_n we_o have_v from_o sin_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o sanctification_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o eph._n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o wrought_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 92.12_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v say_v job_n 17.9_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o our_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o our_o sanctification_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 1.17_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o our_o heart_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 22.16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v it_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o
after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o after_o god_n favour_n in_o he_o and_o such_o he_o invit_v above_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 7.37_o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n mar._n 10_o 49._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o invite_v to_o come_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o make_v show_n of_o more_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o he_o intend_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o joh._n 6.37_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 45_o 19_o seek_v you_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o count_v it_o the_o great_a sin_n thou_o can_v commit_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job_n 3.23_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 16.9_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o say_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o poor_a soul_n be_v this_o certain_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o else_o 1_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v and_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5.3_o 4._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v mourn_v for_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n 2_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o say_v likewise_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o he_o that_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n cxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 10._o 1629._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o use_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n though_o it_o have_v great_a afinity_n with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o useful_a and_o necessary_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o trouble_v you_o with_o repeat_v and_o say_v over_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o i_o will_v endeavour_v through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n so_o to_o handle_v it_o as_o that_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o necessary_a addition_n and_o supplement_n unto_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v former_o and_o so_o be_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o exhortation_n can_v any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v god_n messenger_n insist_v upon_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n if_o they_o have_v obtain_v through_o he_o such_o a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o will_v not_o only_o cover_v they_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n so_o as_o no_o jot_n of_o their_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v ever_o appear_v again_o to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o adorn_v and_o deck_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n more_o perfect_o righteous_a then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v then_o if_o they_o have_v in_o all_o point_v keep_v his_o righteous_a law_n o_o then_o why_o be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n why_o long_o we_o not_o more_o after_o he_o why_o labour_v we_o not_o more_o diligent_o to_o make_v he_o and_o this_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n our_o own_o i_o counsel_v thou_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n revelation_n 3.18_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n do_v i_o give_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o you_o all_o belove_v who_o be_v too_o like_a unto_o the_o laodicean_n in_o this_o point_n lukewarm_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o have_v christ_n make_v sure_a unto_o we_o or_o no_o i_o counsel_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o raiment_n this_o robe_n which_o thou_o can_v never_o get_v of_o any_o but_o of_o i_o only_o and_o which_o thou_o can_v never_o get_v of_o i_o unless_o thou_o buy_v it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o cover_v all_o thy_o nakedness_n the_o filthy_a nakedness_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o shameful_a than_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n ever_o can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v also_o white_a and_o shine_a such_o as_o will_v make_v thou_o most_o comely_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v also_o the_o exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n roman_n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o before_o verse_n 12._o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n that_o be_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o verse_n 13._o and_o that_o be_v sure_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o such_o as_o will_v great_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v a_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o clothe_v to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o armour_n also_o that_o will_v defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o many_o a_o tentation_n that_o may_v hurt_v and_o wound_v he_o but_o in_o this_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v they_o a_o better_a garment_n than_o that_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o garment_n will_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a unto_o you_o will_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v you_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v see_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o robe_n doubtless_o say_v he_o philip._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n i_o judge_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n thing_n that_o i_o care_v not_o for_o lose_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v i_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n for_o who_o say_v he_o i_o have_v indeed_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o mind_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o my_o own_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o you_o see_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o neither_o naked_a nor_o clothe_v only_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n
proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o those_o motive_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v through_o christ_n justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o trouble_v he_o most_o or_o to_o obtain_v any_o grace_n that_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o let_v he_o first_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o both_o till_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o use_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a by_o show_v you_o that_o all_o true_a sanctification_n proceed_v from_o justification_n second_o in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o vivification_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o do_v any_o of_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n which_o we_o all_o aught_o and_o every_o good_a heart_n do_v desire_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n then_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v through_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o amend_v both_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o inward_a principle_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v faith_n that_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 2._o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o paul_n act_v 26.18_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o sanctify_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o second_o place_n be_v heb._n 9.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o sprinkle_n even_o of_o that_o upon_o the_o people_n do_v work_v a_o kind_n of_o external_a and_o legal_a sanctification_n in_o they_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o and_o apply_v to_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n that_o the_o pardon_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v do_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o will_v certain_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o those_o work_n which_o while_n he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o how_o come_v god_n people_n to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n how_o come_v they_o to_o forsake_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o sin_n that_o both_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n still_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n live_v in_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v in_o they_o why_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o attain_v unto_o all_o this_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o any_o endeavour_n we_o can_v use_v by_o any_o penance_n we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o unto_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o then_o 2._o how_o come_v we_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n by_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o we_o come_v to_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.19_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a unto_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o look_v into_o it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v you_o abound_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o every_o save_a grace_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o plague_n but_o more_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n use_v to_o prepare_v man_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n and_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
50.19_o when_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v have_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n second_o but_o i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v lawful_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v revenge_v my_o cause_n and_o plague_v my_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o answer_v no_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o neither_o we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v our_o enemy_n though_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 24.17_o 18._o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o three_o we_o must_v also_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o wrong_v it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o forgive_a if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n or_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o find_v fault_n against_o any_o whosoever_o he_o be_v what_o wrong_v soever_o he_o have_v do_v even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o forgive_v christ_n have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 6.15_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n nay_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o from_o our_o heart_n so_o likewise_o say_v he_o mat._n 18.35_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o wrath_n deliver_v you_o unto_o the_o tormentor_n unto_o hell_n if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o forget_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 19.18_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o must_v both_o forgive_v and_o forget_v if_o thou_o strive_v not_o to_o forget_v and_o put_v quite_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o boil_v in_o revenge_n against_o he_o five_o we_o must_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o most_o wrong_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o can_v seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34.14_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cast_v about_o which_o way_n thou_o may_v best_o compass_v it_o strive_v earnest_o for_o it_o six_o if_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v peace_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o be_v able_a we_o cennot_v obtain_v it_o it_o must_v grieve_v we_o it_o must_v be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o variance_n with_o any_o man_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n say_v david_n psal._n 120.6_o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n i_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war_n but_o look_v back_o to_o verse_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o grief_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o good_a man_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n that_o be_v with_o such_o inhuman_a and_o savage_a people_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v win_v to_o peace_n seven_o we_o must_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o most_o wrong_a that_o he_o will_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o more_o grace_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.44_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o eight_o and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o enemy_n good_a if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v he_o unto_o peace_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.20_o 21._o feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o examine_v whither_o we_o can_v in_o this_o sort_n love_v our_o enemy_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o say_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 19.25_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v if_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o none_o have_v true_a charity_n but_o they_o that_o can_v in_o this_o manner_n love_v their_o enemy_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o love_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o be_v save_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o able_a thus_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n though_o not_o legal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o a_o evangelicall_n manner_n so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n belove_v unless_o thou_o find_v thyself_o able_a in_o a_o evangelicall_n manner_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_v all_o man_n even_o thy_o great_a enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n will_v you_o say_v how_o be_v that_o i_o will_v express_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o five_o particular_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o 1._o thou_o will_v be_v make_v able_a in_o thy_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.25_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v consent_v to_o god_n word_n in_o this_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o verse_n 16._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a as_o he_o say_v there_o verse_n 12._o 2._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o he_o also_o say_v there_o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o strive_v to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o thy_o enemy_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o thou_o own_o heart_n will_v smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o uncharitableness_n thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o able_a to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o thy_o mind_n for_o it_o and_o even_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o thyself_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v there_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o froward_a envious_a revengeful_a malicious_a heart_n 4._o thou_o will_v use_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v and_o mortify_v this_o canker_a humour_n and_o corruption_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgive_a such_o as_o have_v wrong_v they_o luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
true_a religion_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o may_v give_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o estate_n lecture_n cxlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 16._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n &_o show_v you_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n he_o can_v be_v like_o the_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n variable_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o religion_n nor_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o any_o mean_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n effectual_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v teach_v his_o religion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o that_o certainty_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n have_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v distinct_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n declare_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o six_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o main_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n see_v this_o promise_n joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n through_o my_o merit_n and_o mediation_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n he_o mean_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o your_o salvation_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v tush_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o can_v every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o they_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o not_o concern_v any_o other_o but_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n that_o do_v undoubted_o concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o they_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v in_o chap._n 13.34_o â—5_n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o 15.1_o 10._o 16.23_o 24._o but_o for_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o thy_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o call_v one_o esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n john_n 6.45_o deliver_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o general_a term_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o teacher_n than_o man_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v a_o unction_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o general_a epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2.20_o yea_o even_o to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 18._o he_o call_v little_a child_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o say_v he_o even_o unto_o they_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o three_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.3_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v you_o transform_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12._o â—_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v that_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o his_o judgement_n clear_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n that_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o man_n who_o god_n spirit_n have_v not_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v ignorant_a therein_o or_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o man_n have_v never_o any_o other_o teacher_n than_o man_n hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o humanafide_fw-la upon_o that_o credit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o state_n and_o country_n he_o live_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o inward_o and_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n certain_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v idle_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v work_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o renew_v thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n if_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v &_o instruct_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o never_o have_v any_o work_n in_o thy_o heart_n at_o all_o thou_o have_v certain_o no_o one_o work_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n four_o the_o knowledge_n that_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n work_v in_o we_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o even_o as_o god_n people_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o that_o that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v gen._n 22.2_o 3._o to_o sacrifice_n his_o own_o son_n neither_o will_v joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n have_v take_v mary_n his_o wife_n after_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 1.20_o 24._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v take_v she_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n immediate_o after_o he_o arise_v by_o night_n and_o have_v flee_v into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o those_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o so_o
every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o rom._n 3.4_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o all_o come_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 4.13_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o same_o may_v fit_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n also_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n even_o such_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v trench_n upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o very_o near_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n mar._n 10.37.41_o yea_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o question_n act_v 1.6_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pain_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o chapter_n though_o we_o may_v therefore_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o damnable_a and_o can_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o must_v their_o person_n be_v odious_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o broach_v of_o they_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o bitter_a speech_n yet_o not_o more_o bitter_a than_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o three_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.21_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n can_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o thou_o that_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v papist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_n certain_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a goodness_n or_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o turn_v papist_n be_v many_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o brag_v of_o universality_n and_o multitude_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v on_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v this_o universality_n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v worship_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 13.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o none_o but_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n say_v the_o text_n four_o and_o last_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o religion_n a_o aptness_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o receive_v new_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1.4_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o be_v so_o light_a of_o belief_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v we_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a heart_n they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v their_o error_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o vers._n 19_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o once_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v some_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n too_o shall_v yet_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o by_o this_o make_v manifest_a to_o have_v upright_a heart_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n his_o elect_a john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o teach_v strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o approve_v not_o of_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n permit_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o swarm_v in_o his_o church_n as_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n â—e_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o elect_a one_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v aâ—â—_n allow_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o cleave_v resolute_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v you_o fearful_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o lecture_n cxlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o sept._n 13._o 1631._o mean_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o must_v use_v our_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n depend_v chief_o indeed_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o upon_o that_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o second_o upon_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o he_o whereby_o only_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 24.24_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n you_o know_v their_o miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v palpable_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legier_n de-main_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a sign_n
judgement_n or_o practice_n give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psal._n 86.16_o and_o 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o cornelius_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n take_v this_o course_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 10.30_o 31._o yea_o see_v what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cant._n 1.7_o how_o familiar_o and_o bold_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v she_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o seducer_n whatsoever_o the_o like_a familiar_a expostulation_n you_o shall_v find_v david_n use_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o effectual_o call_v i_o and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n lecture_n cl._n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 15._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v be_v this_o doct._n he_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o both_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o my_o general_a proof_n shall_v be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o the_o particular_n in_o my_o general_a proof_n i_o will_v observe_v three_o degree_n first_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o yea_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o better_o than_o his_o own_o self_n this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n mar._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.26_o and_o â—ate_z not_o that_o be_v love_v not_o less_o than_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.37_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o love_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v peter_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o examine_v he_o thrice_o and_o by_o his_o examine_n of_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o examine_v himself_o about_o this_o joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o all_o be_v well_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n second_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v but_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o eliah_n i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o see_v do_v to_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 4._o see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v see_v last_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o noble_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o clad_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o prince_n too_o they_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o the_o extreme_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v already_o take_v all_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o juda_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o be_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 19.35_o no_o no_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o crave_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n he_o mention_v this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 16._o he_o complain_v most_o of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o towards_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n especial_o thus_o do_v david_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 69.9_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n express_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o it_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o neh._n 13.14_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v
a_o burden_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n speech_n five_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o want_v then_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o religious_a meeting_n for_o god_n moral_a worship_n yea_o they_o have_v public_a fast_n then_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o appear_v zach._n 8.19_o yet_o their_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o so_o solemn_a so_o populous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o chaldaean_n their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n where_o be_v your_o solemn_a assembly_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 1.7_o they_o do_v mock_v at_o their_o sabbath_n they_o joy_v to_o see_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v as_o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o wicked_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n people_n to_o have_v this_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v have_v twit_v they_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v have_v grieve_v they_o more_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o church_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n these_o be_v of_o thou_o these_o be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o do_v stand_v thus_o affect_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n three_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a occasion_n of_o our_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o that_o have_v true_a heart_n to_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v hearty_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v complain_v matth._n 9.37_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o labourer_n about_o god_n harvest_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 38._o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n send_v forth_o or_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n many_o labourer_n labourer_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v not_o loiterer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o into_o his_o harvest_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v free_o that_o preach_v of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o all_o man_n you_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n so_o will_v every_o one_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v we_o read_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o nehemiah_n wrought_v neh._n 12.44_o that_o judah_n rejoice_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n that_o wait_v that_o stand_v say_v the_o original_n they_o joy_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n with_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o all_o good_a encouragement_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o much_o preach_n and_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n he_o know_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o in_o rome_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n he_o say_v phil._n 1.18_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v say_v he_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 15.16_o that_o they_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n even_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n to_o increase_v his_o grief_n and_o trouble_v who_o be_v then_o in_o bond_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v paul_n rejoice_v in_o such_o man_n preach_v will_n you_o say_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o themselves_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n sound_v may_v through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o be_v you_o sâ—re_v of_o this_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n himself_o can_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v that_o preach_v shall_v be_v hinder_v that_o good_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o church_n service_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o thes._n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v they_o no_o good_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n so_o few_o that_o there_o be_v such_o want_n of_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o bowel_n erane_v in_o he_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v affect_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v when_o eliah_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o grief_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o healledge_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n 1_o king_n 19.10.14_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o good_a man_n to_o think_v of_o that_o four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a man_n and_o to_o conquer_v more_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.2_o say_a to_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o every_o good_a heart_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.1_o that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o that_o god_n send_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o when_o the_o
wicked_a man_n two_o way_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n 547_o 548_o justification_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n 315_o 316_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n 655_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 660_o 661_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 656_o 659_o how_o perfect_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n appear_v in_o 5_o point_n 659_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 669_o 670_o reason_n of_o it_o 670_o 671_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o 672_o objection_n answer_v 674_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677._o and_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o ibid._n k._n knowledge_n a_o good_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o 423_o 786_o 794_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 472_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o grace_n 473_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o grace_n 475_o all_o god_n people_n must_v seek_v for_o save_v knowledge_n 483_o sign_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 485_o &c_n &c_n 1_o the_o word_n the_o only_a object_n of_o it_o 2._o special_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o ourselves_o 485._o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o 486_o it_o work_v 1_o humility_n 487._o 2._o good_a affection_n 488._o 3._o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o liâ—e_z 489_o 490._o 4._o strengthen_v against_o tentation_n 491_o motive_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n 1._o it_o concern_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 492_o 493._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o god_n ibid._n 494_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o election_n and_o uprightness_n oâ—_n heart_n 495_o 4._o it_o keep_v we_o constant_a in_o religion_n and_o from_o danger_n of_o seducer_n 490_o 788_o 5._o it_o make_v we_o walk_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o 497_o mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o ignorance_n 2._o be_v true_o humble_v or_o sin_n 498._o 3._o depend_v upon_o a_o ordinary_a and_o sound_a ministry_n 499._o 4._o read_v the_o word_n 5._o meditate_v 6._o confer_v 7._o pray_v 501._o receive_v the_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n 792_o no_o man_n by_o natural_a ability_n can_v attain_v save_v knowledge_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n 512_o this_o cure_n not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o so_o perfect_o in_o some_o as_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n 514_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 515_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a 516_o this_o work_v most_o free_a no_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_a god_n good_a pleasure_n ibid._n â—abour_n to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 583_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n 598_o l._n labour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n unto_o god_n without_o labour_n 34_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 386_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 388_o 389_o no_o wicked_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_n god_n 390_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o slavish_a fear_n 394_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o common_a savour_n be_v unsound_a 398_o 399_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 742_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o 798_o god_n honour_n must_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n 809_o m._n magistrate_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n 631_o maliciousness_n true_a faith_n will_v subdue_v it_o 733_o 734_o mean_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 72_o meditation_n meditate_v on_o that_o we_o hear_v 40_o memory_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v 39_o and_o to_o keep_v god_n favour_n in_o remembrance_n 646_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o only_a ground_n the_o best_a can_v have_v for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v god_n mercy_n 102_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n most_o free_a 107_o in_o he_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n 107_o 108_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n yea_o a_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o 126_o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o common_a mercy_n 126_o 127_o five_o note_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o 127_o 128_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n work_v in_o the_o conscience_n 129_o 130_o the_o vile_a sinner_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o 130_o etc._n etc._n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n 224_o 225_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n 225_o etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n 115_o minister_n why_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v so_o hate_v 46_o 47_o what_o property_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a special_o in_o reprove_v sin_n 48_o 52_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n 51_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v 166.167_o minister_n must_v chief_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o 481_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v do_v that_o 482_o minister_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_v god_n 631_o minister_n teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v oby_v 724_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o converâ—_n other_o 805_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n 18._o and_o knowledge_n 499._o and_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n 796_o what_o mighty_a work_v it_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o reason_n it_o have_v do_v so_o 18_o 21_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v under_o it_o and_o why_o 23_o 24_o 48_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chief_a blessing_n 25_o 478_o 800_o 804_o that_o the_o best_a that_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o and_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o 44_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o procure_v or_o provide_v that_o for_o a_o people_n 479_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o free_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 503_o 507_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n 507_o 509_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 526_o 527_o and_o also_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 528_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o special_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o it_o 531_o 532_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o 802_o 803_o modesty_n the_o people_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v bold_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n 6_o mortification_n seven_o mean_n of_o it_o 317_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 331_o objection_n against_o that_o answer_v 335_o faith_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o mortification_n 732_o music_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o music_n they_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 3_o n._n neighbour_n how_o we_o come_v to_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 219_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 477_o 478_o o._n oath_n great_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o keep_v it_o 183_o the_o common_a sin_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n
the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o â—oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o â—arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v â—â—wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o â—ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o reâ—use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n reâ—use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o â—eart_n and_o â—oure_n â—_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—ight_n and_o thâ—ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n iâ—_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o
job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o